within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o his_o way_n presumption_n word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n the_o worse_o the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a the_o more_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v bright_a until_o perfect_v day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a be_v peace_n obj._n 2._o what_o need_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o such_o must_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o such_o must_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a what_o need_v thou_o care_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o care_n will_v not_o avail_v thou_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o must_v study_v to_o make_v my_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n obj._n 4._o but_o what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o strict_a shall_v none_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o strict_a person_n think_v thou_o why_o god_n require_v no_o such_o strictness_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n who_o will_v stand_v strict_o for_o justice_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v precise_o ephes_n 5.15_o obj._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o respect_v these_o preacher_n so_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disgrace_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o course_n and_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o no_o better_o many_o of_o they_o worse_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o that_o the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n matth._n 11.11_o and_o that_o god_n do_v send_v two_o bear_n and_o destroy_v forty_o two_o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o revile_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o obj._n 6._o but_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o may_v swear_v and_o game_n and_o swagger_v and_o be_v wanton_a these_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sow_v the_o wild_a oat_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n obj._n 7._o oh_o but_o think_v thou_o that_o god_n see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v and_o thou_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o to_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n obj._n 8._o oh_o but_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n bathsheba_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o it_o be_v twilight_n why_o shall_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v prov._n 5.3_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n and_o keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephe._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n iii_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n pride_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o pride_n wherein_o sin_n have_v great_a strength_n obj._n 1_o you_o be_v a_o man_n rich_a and_o high_a well_o friend_v well_o money_v why_o shall_v you_o stoop_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n indeed_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o you_o or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prov._n 6.17_o obj._n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v isa_n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o obj._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss_n 3.25_o obj._n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o obj._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v away_o to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o iv_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n injustice_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o motion_n to_o injustice_n obj._n 1_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_v their_o rent_n bound_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a sneak_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o work_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v
foil_v potiphar_n wife_n set_v upon_o joseph_n alone_o none_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o two_o and_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v 1_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n reason_n reason_n know_v our_o estate_n our_o temper_n our_o hunger_n our_o chief_a desire_n and_o according_o set_v on_o we_o for_o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n direct_o yet_o he_o know_v our_o corruption_n in_o general_n as_o we_o be_v man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o root_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n further_o by_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n he_o can_v gather_v our_o special_a corruption_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n puâ—ses_n and_o the_o like_a can_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_a disease_n within_o beside_o his_o experience_n give_v he_o much_o light_n into_o our_o weakness_n so_o as_o like_v a_o cunning_a angler_n he_o can_v bait_v his_o hook_n so_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n the_o fish_n will_v take_v and_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n yet_o by_o his_o quill_n and_o cork_n he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o be_v take_v so_o satan_n have_v for_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a bait_n and_o can_v tell_v by_o the_o eye_n hand_n speech_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o man_n be_v or_o will_v be_v take_v 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o it_o aim_v direct_o at_o man_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o to_o get_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o have_v his_o prey_n he_o care_v not_o how_o cowardly_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o gen_n 34.15_o simeon_n and_o levi_n plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sechemite_n persuade_v they_o to_o circumcise_v themselves_o which_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v to_o enjoy_v dinah_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o they_o come_v most_o cowardly_a upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o a_o curse_a rage_n as_o jacob_n call_v it_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o devil_n he_o come_v when_o we_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v 3_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o though_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v force_v we_o and_o if_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v have_v help_n and_o ground_n from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v observe_v for_o his_o advantage_n the_o time_n place_n person_n his_o inclination_n to_o mirth_n or_o sadness_n to_o wantonness_n or_o desperation_n his_o estate_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_a his_o general_a corruption_n and_o personal_a sin_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o intend_v mischief_n against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a now_o if_o they_o can_v watch_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o another_o man_n &_o know_v how_o to_o abate_v his_o strength_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o none_o can_v get_v it_o out_o of_o he_o but_o delilah_n who_o if_o she_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n his_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o poor_a samson_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o send_v to_o grind_v like_o a_o mill-horse_n so_o deal_v satan_n use_v 1_o as_o satan_n watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n we_o so_o let_v we_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o resist_v he_o shall_v a_o thief_n watch_n at_o midnight_n to_o rob_v thou_o and_o cut_v thy_o throat_n horat._n horat._n and_o will_v thou_o not_o watch_v to_o save_v thyself_o now_o we_o have_v time_n to_o arm_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o evil_a day_n never_o have_v our_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o acceptable_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o gather_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n and_o forecast_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v worthy_o and_o shameful_o foil_v if_o in_o this_o our_o day_n while_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o gather_v knowledge_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n we_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o the_o day_n of_o weakness_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o gainful_a policy_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o now_o with_o satan_n policy_n aforehand_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n he_o come_v against_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o learn_v so_o to_o resist_v he_o that_o he_o may_v fly_v and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o become_v traitor_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o unhappy_o and_o foolish_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o all_o this_o care_n to_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n waste_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n or_o other_o wretched_a course_n reason_n our_o sick_a and_o die_a day_n most_o unfit_a for_o resistance_n for_o three_o reason_n now_o they_o have_v the_o day_n the_o light_n the_o word_n and_o god_n armoury_n open_a to_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n then_o they_o will_v send_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o think_v on_o death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unfit_a time_n for_o 1_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a it_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o think_v on_o either_o the_o pain_n or_o mean_n of_o health_n or_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v the_o good_n 2_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v seldom_o have_v they_o offer_v at_o their_o desire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v you_o shall_v cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v if_o not_o in_o thy_o call_n upon_o god_n 3_o then_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o cunning_a even_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o never_o provide_v his_o armour_n of_o confidence_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o roar_a lion_n mouth_n wide_o open_a and_o himself_o in_o his_o clutch_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v of_o satan_n to_o watch_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o personal_a corruption_n if_o the_o devil_n so_o observe_v we_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o observe_v ourselves_o the_o enemy_n assault_v the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o the_o wise_a citizen_n lay_v most_o matter_n of_o defence_n here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o wilful_o cast_v not_o ourselves_o into_o infirmity_n weakness_n five_o notable_a rule_n for_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o own_o weakness_n especial_o sinful_a as_o immoderate_o to_o desire_v good_n or_o gain_n the_o feed_n of_o covetousness_n cost_n judas_n deer_n so_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n or_o ambitious_a pursue_v of_o honour_n or_o nourish_v of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v forth_o manifold_a evil_n as_o rail_n revenge_n quarrel_n murder_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n poverty_n and_o the_o like_a can_v take_v his_o advantage_n against_o christ_n himself_o much_o more_o can_v he_o work_v his_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o such_o immoderate_a and_o unruled_a passion_n 2_o play_v not_o with_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o fish_n to_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n thy_o ear_n from_o hear_v lewd_a thing_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o keep_v the_o threshold_n of_o thy_o heart_n make_v god_n fear_v the_o porter_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v not_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o thy_o sense_n as_o eve_n do_v delight_n bring_v practice_n and_o repetition_n a_o habit_n 3_o watch_v thy_o natural_a desire_n with_o all_o carefulness_n because_o in_o they_o a_o man_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o impotent_a and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o thou_o fall_v by_o these_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o satan_n here_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v against_o all_o other_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a see_v we_o not_o in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o
the_o best_a other_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a and_o so_o either_o draw_v back_o from_o their_o call_n 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o or_o else_o heavy_o and_o uncheerful_o go_v on_o but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v isa_n 49.4.5_o 4_o in_o holiness_n which_o 1_o sanctify_v our_o calling_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o subordinate_v all_o earthly_a and_o special_a thing_n to_o the_o general_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a call_v yea_o it_o make_v we_o express_v our_o spiritual_a call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o religion_n sake_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o six_o day_n unless_o some_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n come_v between_o ever_o prefer_v the_o more_o necessary_a business_n 3_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o a_o love_n to_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o esteem_v his_o calling_n a_o preferment_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n past_a but_o a_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o further_a service_n 2_o a_o love_n of_o man_n who_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o who_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n concern_v our_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n namely_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v god_n word_n do_v warrant_v i_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o apparel_n my_o money_n my_o house_n my_o land_n etc._n etc._n quest_n when_o can_v a_o man_n say_v this_o answ_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o believer_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o owner_n of_o that_o bee_n have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v warrant_n and_o title_n from_o man_n that_o his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n that_o shall_v defeat_v he_o of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o true_a title_n before_o the_o live_a god_n but_o only_o his_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o first_o know_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o right_n be_v thou_o 2_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v just_a when_o a_o man_n have_v use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n but_o they_o be_v either_o lawful_o descend_v or_o else_o by_o faithful_a and_o painful_a walk_v in_o a_o honest_a call_n god_n have_v add_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n second_o when_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o retire_a when_o a_o man_n so_o provide_v for_o earth_n as_o he_o especial_o store_v up_o for_o heaven_n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a without_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v warrantable_a that_o a_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o holy_a dispense_n of_o they_o use_v they_o as_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n as_o pledge_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o as_o testimony_n of_o sobriety_n in_o himself_o and_o every_o way_n make_v they_o servant_n to_o his_o christian_n calling_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n 4_o when_o his_o affection_n be_v indifferent_a both_o in_o the_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o i_o be_o not_o they_o i_o have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o their_o master_n to_o command_v they_o they_o command_v not_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o draw_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o seeing_z 1_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o rich_a yea_o rich_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o best_a at_o the_o best_a they_o make_v not_o their_o master_n better_a 2_o they_o be_v no_o inheritance_n they_o be_v but_o moveable_n change_v their_o master_n as_o the_o giver_n will_v and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o 3_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n we_o sit_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o have_v a_o large_a account_n to_o make_v yea_o we_o be_v very_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o shall_v go_v lightly_a and_o less_o load_a 4_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v or_o tie_n god_n unto_o they_o nor_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n thus_o may_v he_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a owner_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o good_n ill_o get_v or_o spend_v to_o which_o nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v intayled_a the_o three_o rule_n concern_v our_o health_n and_o sustenance_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o number_n will_v maintain_v their_o life_n health_n and_o estate_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o example_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o health_n or_o good_n lose_v or_o steal_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n levit._n 18.10_o be_v this_o let_v there_o be_v none_o sound_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n charmer_n soothsayer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n obj._n but_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o much_o good_a they_o do_v which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1_o of_o blessing_n 2_o of_o judgement_n the_o former_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o latter_a sometime_o he_o permit_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n that_o the_o seeker_n of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o final_a destruction_n thus_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n word_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n whence_o i_o conclude_v 1_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v cure_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o physician_n better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v health_n of_o his_o body_n than_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v want_v quail_n than_o procure_v they_o by_o murmur_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o they_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o world_n than_o win_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o ahab_n to_o have_v want_v naboth_n vineyard_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o better_a for_o judas_n to_o have_v want_v the_o thirty_o penny_n than_o to_o hang_v himself_o for_o they_o for_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o have_v want_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n than_o to_o die_v for_o it_o rule_n 2._o better_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o maintenance_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o food_n apparel_z physic_n health_n and_o life_n itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o asa_n have_v want_v physic_n than_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o physician_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o gehazi_n to_o have_v go_v in_o rag_n than_o to_o apparel_n himself_o by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n which_o apparel_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o leprosy_n whether_o be_v the_o state_n of_o lazarus_n that_o die_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o of_o dives_n better_a that_o sare_v delicious_o every_o day_n less_o have_v man_n to_o answer_v for_o who_o have_v no_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n sacrifice_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n we_o ourselves_o know_v number_n in_o all_o corner_n who_o be_v better_a continual_o to_o be_v bed-ridd_a and_o sick_a or_o maim_v than_o to_o abuse_v their_o health_n and_o life_n in_o such_o
satan_n here_o but_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o course_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n against_o lot_n first_o he_o resist_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o come_v about_o his_o house_n to_o abuse_v the_o two_o man_n he_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n he_o convince_v their_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o and_o out_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_o vex_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n neither_o his_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n nor_o entreaty_n no_o nor_o his_o weakness_n and_o sin_n can_v please_v they_o but_z away_o with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v now_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o with_o they_o gen._n 19.9_o 2_o christ_n give_v another_o reason_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n plain_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n vers_n 12._o they_o tell_v he_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v false_a vers_n 13._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o what_o say_v they_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n then_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o here_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v he_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o 3_o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_v the_o lord_n manife_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o more_o must_v the_o darkness_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n their_o holiness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o peaceable_a course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v fence_v they_o nay_o these_o bring_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o rage_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6.8_o yet_o draw_v they_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o suborden_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o where_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v they_o may_v and_o do_v see_v his_o face_n thou_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o begin_v as_o a_o person_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o love_a and_o move_a speech_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 51_o 52._o call_v they_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a he_o can_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v satan_n here_o but_o the_o more_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o devilish_a fury_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n or_o fury_n their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n more_o like_a fell_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o 4_o the_o incestant_fw-la malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o run_a stream_n from_o this_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o if_o he_o can_v tempt_v and_o molest_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o molest_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n to_o extinguish_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o beam_n wherewith_o his_o servant_n be_v grace_v and_o honour_v and_o this_o make_v this_o war_n so_o irreconcilable_a use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n when_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n resist_v nor_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o we_o may_v see_v oppose_v but_o 1_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o natural_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n 2_o upon_o man_n stubbornness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o satan_n be_v obfirm_v and_o harden_v 3_o upon_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n even_o against_o that_o light_n can_v resist_v godly_a and_o innocent_a man_n 4_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o man_n sin_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o set_v on_o forward_o this_o hatred_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v christ_n himself_o do_v to_o conciliate_v judas_n his_o favour_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v he_o do_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5_o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o cheeck_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n use_v 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o favour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o use_v 3_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o worse_a and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 20._o 3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4_o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n bear_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 5_o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v jump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o matth._n homil._n 5._o ex_fw-la vaâ—â—â—_n in_o matth._n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n or_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o sallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n locum_fw-la satanaâ—_fw-la promissionem_fw-la objicit_fw-la christo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la abjleu_fw-la par._n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8_o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o ninety_o first_o vers_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5_o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n and_o hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v and_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n reason_n 1_o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkish_a the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v
and_o turn_v the_o book_n and_o find_v the_o time_n expire_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n dan._n 9.2_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o promise_n yet_o see_v his_o brother_n esau_n wrath_n be_v a_o stop_n or_o bar_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n than_o he_o send_v his_o present_n and_o order_n his_o drove_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n he_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevent_v the_o danger_n christ_n himself_o have_v stair_n will_v use_v they_o remember_v for_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a he_o must_v eat_v that_o will_v live_v for_o spiritual_a war_n and_o temporal_a he_o must_v carry_v his_o weapon_n that_o will_v overcome_v for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a harvest_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v must_v sow_v the_o sick_a needs_o the_o physician_n in_o our_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a travel_n let_v we_o with_o jacob_n prevent_v whatsoever_o let_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o country_n or_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n 4_o whether_o thou_o see_v mean_n or_o no_o subject_a thy_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o david_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o comfort_n say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o three_o child_n see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n answer_v the_o king_n thus_o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o image_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o be_v we_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o temptation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o at_o this_o time_n he_o sustain_v and_o powerful_o vanquish_v for_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v twice_o repel_v his_o violence_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o satan_n continue_v his_o assault_n again_o doctr._n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v restless_a herein_o against_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o here_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o leave_n give_v he_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o lead_v not_o a_o life_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o temptation_n for_o luk._n 4.13_o satan_n leave_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o for_o his_o member_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n how_o many_o army_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v have_v oppress_v he_o withal_o one_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o tale_n of_o dismal_a tiding_n till_o another_o come_v and_o overtake_v he_o even_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o and_o in_o joseph_n how_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o must_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o there_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v draw_v out_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o at_o least_o sell_v to_o the_o mâ—dianites_n be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n how_o be_v he_o every_o day_n tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n refuse_v that_o folly_n how_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o she_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n by_o his_o master_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v for_o his_o advancement_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n reason_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hardly_o repulse_v he_o seek_v continual_o to_o destroy_v and_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a 2_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o by_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v and_o by_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n to_o break_v those_o who_o at_o first_o he_o can_v foil_n well_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n and_o multiply_v of_o temptation_n may_v drive_v even_o strong_a christian_n sometime_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o as_o often_o in_o their_o body_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v sometime_o weaken_a and_o abate_v 3_o his_o policy_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o make_v one_o temptation_n a_o preface_n and_o step_v to_o another_o and_o a_o lesser_a way_n to_o a_o great_a for_o 1_o consider_v christ_n hunger_n it_o seem_v small_a to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 2_o but_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o that_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 3_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n worship_v i_o 4_o if_o one_o kind_n of_o temptation_n will_v not_o take_v so_o well_o he_o turn_v to_o another_o as_o here_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o distrust_v let_v he_o presume_v if_o neither_o let_v he_o be_v covetous_a use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o security_n see_v satan_n take_v not_o any_o truce_n but_o as_o a_o rage_a powerful_a enemy_n desperate_a and_o yet_o hopeful_a of_o victory_n will_v not_o be_v repul_v but_o assail_v we_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v yet_o must_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watch_n still_o for_o he_o will_v set_v afresh_o upon_o we_o and_o why_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o continual_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v 2_o where_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o seek_v reentry_n matth._n 12.24_o 3_o though_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n often_o restrain_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a but_o to_o have_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o further_a trial_n 4_o security_n after_o victory_n in_o temporal_a war_n have_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o all_o their_o valour_n have_v win_v as_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v a_o great_a spoil_n of_o david_n 30.16_o 1_o sam._n 30.16_o and_o burn_v ziglag_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v by_o david_n sword_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n security_n be_v much_o more_o deadly_a 5_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o calm_a to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n after_o one_o great_a billow_n to_o expect_v another_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o even_o so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o look_v for_o one_o temptation_n in_o the_o neek_z of_o another_o and_o see_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o seafaring_a man_n who_o by_o much_o experience_n have_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o toss_n be_v towards_o the_o havens_n where_o there_o be_v least_o sea-room_n therefore_o let_v we_o towards_o ouâ—_n end_n in_o sickness_n and_o towards_o death_n look_v for_o satan_n strong_a assault_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v against_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o prepare_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o resist_v all_o kind_n in_o these_o three_o general_a one_o and_o herein_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o shall_v satan_n dare_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o temptation_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o member_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n who_o when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a upon_o they_o be_v often_o dismay_v as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o resistance_n yea_o and_o not_o seldom_o they_o grow_v into_o word_n of_o impatiency_n never_o be_v any_o so_o molest_v as_o they_o good_a david_n say_v once_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n even_o all_o god_n prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o he_o must_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n
and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n for_o 1_o no_o temptation_n take_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o bâ—â—â—lleth_v man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 2_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n most_o restles_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o thou_o and_o herein_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o conformable_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o great_a grace_n but_o even_o to_o thy_o lord_n and_o head_n 3_o the_o more_o assault_v thou_o be_v the_o sure_a argument_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o satan_n power_n but_o he_o will_v win_v thou_o thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v if_o all_o be_v quiet_a with_o thou_o when_o a_o enemy_n have_v win_v a_o city_n he_o assault_v and_o batter_v it_o no_o more_o but_o fortify_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o resistance_n never_o so_o weak_a he_o have_v not_o win_v all_o therefore_o resist_v still_o stand_v thy_o ground_n and_o saint_n not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v any_o time_n faint_a desire_v to_o resist_v still_o and_o thou_o still_o resiste_v use_v 3_o see_v here_o a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o child_n so_o like_o the_o father_n as_o they_o like_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o blood_n prov._n 1.16_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o further_a be_v they_o from_o desist_v but_o grow_v more_o violent_a as_o satan_n here_o see_v this_o restless_a disposition_n in_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o come_v about_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n to_o abuse_v the_o angel_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o villainy_n they_o be_v all_o the_o night_n about_o it_o when_o lot_n persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v they_o be_v further_o off_o and_o more_o violent_a now_o must_v lot_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n strike_v they_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n and_o resist_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o seek_v the_o door_n still_o the_o like_a restlessness_n we_o note_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v they_o and_o no_o mean_n can_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o hall_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o they_o send_v out_o in_o the_o night_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o catch_v he_o he_o with_o a_o word_n strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n in_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisces_fw-la hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o his_o gracious_a word_n confound_v they_o and_o they_o see_v his_o innocency_n shine_v out_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o judge_n clear_v he_o and_o see_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o call_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o exod._n 32.6_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v ever_o see_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o the_o more_o oppose_v the_o more_o violent_a aaron_z dare_v not_o resist_v they_o how_o restless_a be_v judas_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o earn_v that_o price_n of_o blood_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o and_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o desist_v notwithstanding_o the_o gracious_a mean_n he_o have_v to_o hinder_v he_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v most_o express_o imitate_v satan_n and_o manifest_v his_o image_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o in_o incessant_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v his_o son_n cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o of_o this_o progeny_n be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n joh._n 8._o and_o all_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o malign_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o be_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o calumniation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o express_a image_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o mat._n 26.60_o how_o do_v they_o compass_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n thus_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o thereby_o play_v the_o devil_n first_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v two_o witness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o two_o more_o but_o they_o also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v they_o examine_v they_o apart_o at_o last_o some_o come_v that_o accord_v and_o upon_o their_o word_n they_o condemn_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o equity_n but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n 1_o though_o according_a to_o their_o plot_n they_o must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n unjust_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n but_o only_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o somewhat_o they_o will_v have_v two_o witness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v witness_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o accuser_n themselves_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v underhand_o but_o have_v witness_n and_o witness_n that_o must_v agree_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o all_o in_o public_a to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o devise_v slander_n in_o corner_n but_o deal_v as_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n their_o plot_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o 3_o in_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n in_o sin_n no_o age_n nor_o we_o want_v number_n of_o example_n of_o wicked_a person_n sell_v over_o to_o sin_n who_o be_v as_o natural_o carry_v to_o wickedness_n as_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o and_o as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o contrive_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n night_n and_o day_n be_v too_o little_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o violent_o be_v they_o carry_v into_o their_o riot_n drunken_a match_n adulterous_a and_o silthy_a meeting_n murderous_a and_o revengeful_a plot_n curse_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n rot_a and_o poysonful_a language_n wicked_a and_o diabolical_a course_n as_o the_o swine_n be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o if_o devil_n be_v incarnate_a and_o shall_v put_v on_o man_n shape_n we_o can_v devise_v how_o they_o can_v otherwise_o carry_v themselves_o more_o to_o corrupt_a humane_a society_n and_o more_o to_o heap_v up_o their_o own_o and_o other_o damnation_n and_o let_v the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o if_o that_o be_v hopeless_a to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o malice_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v up_o their_o course_n as_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wrong_v as_o be_v at_o every_o man_n command_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o will_v be_v drink_v and_o to_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v wretched_o do_v they_o will_v repeat_v it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o all_o this_o see_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n in_o these_o earthly_a devil_n that_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o unweariable_a in_o mischief_n as_o he_o and_o as_o far_o from_o lay_v aside_o their_o wickedness_n even_o when_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o as_o he_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v repel_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n no_o not_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v as_o hardy_a be_v drive_v from_o
4_o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n beyond_o ourselves_o sinful_a lump_n and_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v run_v into_o this_o main_n shall_v we_o bestow_v the_o pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o low_a thing_n as_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v when_o we_o may_v satiate_v they_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o neglect_v ourselves_o for_o god_n but_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o speedy_a faithful_a and_o royal_a rewarder_n of_o we_o the_o prefer_n of_o our_o lord_n cause_n above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v christ_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n so_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o small_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o moses_n prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v hereof_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v special_o set_v forth_o to_o set_v up_o god_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o now_o a_o private_a man_n to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o design_n or_o to_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n but_o to_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o all_o man_n his_o own_o or_o other_o david_n a_o king_n how_o calm_a be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o case_n when_o shimei_n traitorous_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o abishai_n will_v have_v fetch_v his_o head_n oh_o no_o say_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o rail_v &_o c_o but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n oh_o then_o away_o from_o not_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o wicked_a person_n in_o my_o house_n i_o will_v timely_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n neglect_v his_o own_o allowance_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n chap._n 5._o but_o i_o 13._o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v god_n lose_v his_o right_n not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o any_o use_n but_o sabbath-duty_n such_o a_o courage_n for_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v as_o neither_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o affection_n he_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v especial_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o it_o alas_o how_o many_o magistrate_n be_v of_o gallios_n mind_n to_o think_v religion_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o word_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o governor_n of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o christian_n keeper_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o to_o preserve_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a oath_n and_o innumerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n severe_o punish_v why_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o profane_a person_n compel_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o pilferer_n of_o a_o trifle_n of_o a_o man_n good_n know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o curse_v swear_v contemptuous_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n know_v the_o contrary_a the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o special_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v affect_v he_o above_o all_o his_o own_o respect_n how_o earnest_n be_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n work_n when_o his_o parent_n come_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o interrupt_v he_o whereas_o in_o all_o private_a converse_n he_o give_v they_o reverence_n luk._n 2._o when_o his_o disciple_n bring_v he_o meat_n he_o neglect_v that_o also_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o prefer_v god_n cause_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o respect_v ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o we_o can_v tune_v our_o song_n to_o man_n ear_n but_o must_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o though_o we_o displease_v man_n how_o zealous_a be_v christ_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o though_o it_o create_v he_o much_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o he_o see_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o hearer_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o mark_n 3.5_o sure_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n god_n cause_n will_v affect_v we_o slender_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o happy_a portion_n to_o set_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ambition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n prefer_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o win_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o consider_v what_o business_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o not_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o for_o that_o be_v god_n work_n god_n cause_n upon_o which_o depend_v some_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o for_o which_o he_o can_v warrant_v his_o call_n let_v he_o set_v that_o forward_o and_o let_v no_o respect_n hinder_v he_o let_v he_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o family_n nor_o where_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n swallow_v a_o number_n of_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n use_v 3_o here_o many_o be_v reprove_v who_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1_o man_n that_o follow_v nature_n abandon_v religion_n hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n not_o a_o word_n can_v be_v soon_o utter_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v and_o to_o stab_v their_o own_o name_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v without_o all_o due_a respect_n but_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n let_v other_o look_v to_o that_o how_o hâ—t_n be_v cain_n in_o own_o cause_n but_o so_o much_o the_o cool_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o service_n haman_n how_o busy_a in_o his_o own_o private_a quarrel_n to_o bring_v mordecai_n to_o death_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o his_o gallow_n catch_v himself_o oh_o beware_v by_o these_o example_n of_o more_o zeal_n in_o thy_o own_o cause_n than_o in_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o name_n than_o in_o god_n 2_o such_o ostrich_n as_o can_v digest_v any_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n without_o indignation_n or_o reproof_n and_o can_v suffer_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n wound_n and_o tear_v he_o to_o small_a piece_n it_o will_v be_v think_v disloyalty_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n majesty_n name_n or_o title_n contumelious_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o their_o god_n janus_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n unless_o the_o senate_n approve_v it_o or_o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o priest_n why_o that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o punish_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o law_n among_o we_o 3_o when_o care_n of_o our_o own_o house_n eat_v up_o the_o care_n of_o god_n house_n thing_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o convenient_a at_o home_n no_o care_n how_o god_n house_n lie_v when_o base_a trifle_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n and_o the_o good_a settle_n of_o it_o as_o stage-play_n and_o interlude_n when_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n or_o be_v pass_v away_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o heavy_o than_o holy_a day_n or_o work-day_n here_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v more_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n than_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o god_n glory_n iii_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n denial_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v satan_n impudence_n in_o his_o bold_a onset_n this_o three_o time_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o thrust_v off_o a_o adversary_n with_o heat_n
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
can_v ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o hence_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v believe_v i_o not_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n never_o man_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o which_o add_v those_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n a_o work_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o which_o end_n he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v and_o make_v intercession_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o grace_n receive_v of_o lead_v they_o through_o death_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o all_o power_n of_o mere_a creature_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n michael_n the_o mighty_a god_n king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o psal_n 2.9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n else_o thou_o shall_v be_v revenge_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o sin_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o lie_n shall_v turn_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o in_o his_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o give_v place_n how_o desperate_o do_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o joh._n 18_o 6._o when_o christ_n but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o present_o his_o apprehender_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v use_v 2._o this_o be_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n above_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n not_o satan_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v have_v we_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o not_o sin_n christ_n have_v powerful_o triumph_v against_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o perfect_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o death_n christ_n have_v powerful_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n not_o temptation_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v once_o as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v not_o corporal_a enemy_n he_o by_o his_o power_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n laban_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o rough_a word_n nor_o esau_n hurt_v jacob_n nor_o saul_n hit_v david_n for_o he_o order_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n phil._n 3.21_o not_o hell_n itself_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n in_o one_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o senseless_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v he_o yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o it_o when_o be_v eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o himself_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.19_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v christ_n save_v power_n in_o thy_o soul_n quest_n how_o may_v i_o find_v it_o in_o myself_o answ_n 1_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n a_o supernatural_a work_n beyond_o yea_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o great_a power_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n into_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n resist_v his_o own_o raise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o that_o place_n col._n 2.12_o 2_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o work_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o second_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o his_o first_o in_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v with_o no_o more_o be_v here_o no_o life_n of_o god_n till_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n here_o be_v a_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n stiff_a neck_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n hence_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o the_o regenerate_a new_a creature_n but_o a_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n work_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o former_a but_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o for_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o change_n in_o thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n christ_n do_v never_o more_o manifest_a his_o power_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o christ_n power_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o get_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bid_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thy_o own_o sin_n loose_v forsake_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a word_n have_v quicken_v thou_o therefore_o put_v on_o s._n paul_n mind_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 3_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o one_o roof_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o knit_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o himself_o the_o head_n by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o discipline_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o government_n it_o never_o cost_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n under_o they_o do_v thou_o then_o find_v thyself_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o love_v they_o entire_o for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n be_v thou_o serviceable_a to_o every_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n 7_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n but_o it_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n his_o law_n be_v too_o strict_a thou_o must_v have_v more_o
abraham_n love_n to_o god_n in_o so_o difficult_a a_o commandment_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n but_o satan_n here_o go_v away_o not_o for_o love_v of_o god_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o be_v force_v 3_o examine_v thy_o manner_n of_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o hearty_o and_o such_o obedience_n 1_o repine_v not_o as_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n too_o much_o though_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o all_o 2_o devise_v no_o excuse_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o do_v but_o half_a the_o commandment_n pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o people_n instance_n 3_o seek_v no_o delay_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal_n 1_o 19_o 4_o do_v thou_o obey_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o one_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o obeye_v thou_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o do_v good_a as_o of_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n here_o abstain_v from_o this_o evil_n of_o tempt_a christ_n but_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a he_o join_v not_o these_o commandment_n in_o his_o practice_n as_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o his_o precept_n isa_n 1.16_o 17._o 3_o make_v thou_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v thou_o conscience_n of_o small_a oath_n vain_a word_n rove_a thought_n 4_o do_v thou_o obey_v constant_o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o but_o alas_o much_o obedience_n be_v like_a that_o of_o david_n false_a friend_n psal_n 18.44_o 45._o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o but_o they_o shall_v shrink_v away_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4.13_o iii_o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o how_o long_a satan_n leave_v our_o lord_n not_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o sure_o he_o stay_v away_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n almost_o to_o be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n and_o how_o satan_n from_o time_n to_o time_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o minister_n assail_v he_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o sundry_a way_n satan_n molest_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o 1_o in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o his_o life_n 3_o his_o death_n 1_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v tempt_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n often_o seek_v to_o catch_v advantage_n against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n joh._n 8._o which_o by_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v stone_v but_o master_n what_o say_v thou_o the_o sadducee_n also_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o and_o the_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 35._o as_o for_o his_o miracle_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n mat._n 9.34_o &_o 1.2.24_o 2_o in_o his_o life_n and_o civil_a obedience_n the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n together_o how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n matth._n 22.15_o and_o when_o he_o eat_v meat_n in_o matthews_n house_n matth._n 9.11_o they_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n see_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v jesus_n his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n say_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o let_v she_o meddle_v with_o he_o how_o often_o do_v they_o murmur_v at_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o rail_v upon_o he_o with_o most_o despightful_a word_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n a_o loose_a companion_n run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o note_a sinner_n in_o all_o which_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n 3_o but_o above_o all_o other_o temptation_n those_o be_v most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a with_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v tear_v and_o torment_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o then_o as_o himself_o witness_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o himself_o and_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a angel_n with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o impli_v coloss_n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n now_o or_o never_o satan_n must_v win_v the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o beset_v with_o misery_n satan_n never_o have_v he_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n before_o now_o god_n whole_a wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o sore_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o those_o be_v more_o secret_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o hellish_a dart_n they_o pierce_v he_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o examination_n condemnation_n and_o lead_v to_o execution_n for_o 1_o they_o hang_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n as_o a_o arch-rebel_n and_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o great_a and_o dart_n against_o he_o the_o same_o temptation_n with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o history_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o son_n hang_v there_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o deluder_n a_o arch-seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o they_o tempt_v he_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a saviour_n indeed_o he_o can_v escape_v death_n in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o even_o overcome_v already_o of_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n 3_o they_o tempt_v he_o with_o utter_a rejection_n from_o god_n as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n now_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o deliver_v himself_o nor_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o he_o abhor_v he_o and_o will_v cast_v he_o present_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v our_o saviour_n molest_v and_o tempt_v withal_o secret_o and_o open_o even_o then_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n seize_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o true_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v that_o satan_n leave_v he_o but_o for_o a_o season_n doct._n christian_n life_n be_v but_o a_o intercourse_n of_o quiet_a and_o trouble_v sometime_o satan_n leave_v christ_n but_o he_o come_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o member_n who_o have_v much_o war_n but_o some_o peace_n many_o trouble_n but_o some_o breathing-time_n this_o truth_n we_o will_v a_o while_n discover_v both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o also_o in_o some_o particular_a member_n thereof_o what_o a_o night_n seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n when_o wicked_a cain_n slay_v righteous_a abel_n so_o as_o all_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n have_v only_a cain_n leave_v but_o short_o after_o god_n give_v adam_n a_o seth_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v and_o preserve_v and_o pure_a religion_n propagate_v in_o henoch_n time_n how_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o by_o he_o continue_v to_o abraham_n now_o
which_o draw_v on_o such_o fearful_a fall_n and_o mischief_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o neither_o hope_n of_o promotion_n nor_o gain_v nor_o ease_n nor_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n shall_v make_v he_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o spread_v the_o heaven_n this_o fear_n which_o be_v love_n keeper_n hold_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o worship_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o carry_v his_o image_n all_o which_o without_o it_o either_o lie_n or_o quick_o grow_v as_o refuse_v ware_n out_o of_o request_n 4_o to_o drive_v away_o security_n awake_a sloathfulness_n provoke_v to_o watchfulness_n stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n keep_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o help_v we_o to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o our_o affliction_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n to_o his_o fellow_n impli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v otherwise_o carry_v himself_o towards_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fence_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o marketplace_n of_o a_o city_n against_o temptation_n in_o which_o special_a use_n it_o be_v call_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v every_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v religious_a ought_v to_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o worthy_a grace_n which_o god_n special_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o new_a covenant_n jerem._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v all_o promise_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o child_n for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o better_a for_o supply_n of_o every_o good_a for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o every_o evil_n so_o as_o whosoever_o fear_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o a_o good_a and_o rich_a treasury_n such_o as_o all_o the_o indian_a mine_n can_v afford_v yea_o such_o as_o both_o possess_v himself_o and_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a bless_a say_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 128.2_o 3._o himself_n shall_v be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v bless_v after_o he_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 112.3_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o let_v his_o trouble_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o be_v a_o jewel_n worth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a closet_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n lay_v it_o and_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n another_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v and_z then_z 2_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v incline_v unto_o honest_a action_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n when_o i_o say_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n whereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n make_v partaker_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n further_o say_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o honest_a action_n three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a conformity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v of_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o namely_o that_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o repair_v in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o create_v eph._n 4.24_o 2_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o believer_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v be_v other_o than_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n 3_o that_o the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v lively_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o faith_n produce_v this_o righteousness_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o excellent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—â—and_n or_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n who_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a cause_n of_o this_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o description_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n show_v that_o then_o a_o work_n be_v righteous_a juris_fw-la just_o agere_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la juris_fw-la when_o it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n man_n law_n be_v rule_n also_o but_o imperfect_a and_o no_o further_o yet_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o go_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o 1_o the_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o to_o work_v righteousness_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n must_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n impli_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o that_o look_v as_o all_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n so_o all_o heavenly_a sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o many_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n say_v some_o prayer_n hear_v a_o sermon_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v dis-allowed_n but_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o please_a god_n herein_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o heart_n renew_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o soul_n possess_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o lord_n account_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o maim_v and_o profess_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o other_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a just_a in_o their_o deal_n sober_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n though_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n utter_o careless_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o conceive_v themselves_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v that_o man_n a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v no_o head_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o thrust_v the_o second_o table_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o pull_v and_o break_v asunder_o the_o two_o table_n which_o the_o lord_n
your_o sanctification_n colos_n 1.10_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o waâ—k_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o live_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o master_n in_o thy_o speech_n action_n attire_z eat_v drink_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o christian_a else_o thou_o discredite_a thy_o master_n house_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o be_v not_o he_o a_o notable_a traitor_n that_o be_v swear_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o profess_v all_o service_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o coat_n wear_v the_o enemy_n so_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v against_o he_o who_o profess_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o yet_o never_o appear_v or_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o street_n or_o abroad_o but_o in_o satan_n livery_n his_o swear_n his_o covetousness_n his_o filthiness_n his_o lie_v his_o whole_a life_n lead_v in_o all_o intemperance_n bewray_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o obey_v 3_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o we_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o suffer_v as_o in_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v to_o buffet_v and_o blow_v i_o i_o must_v with_o all_o meekness_n submit_v myself_o yea_o and_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o government_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v heavy_a thing_n against_o heli_n his_o whole_a house_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n say_v david_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v be_v psal_n 39.9_o thus_o must_v we_o obey_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n ground_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o we_o die_v unto_o himself_o but_o live_v and_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o what_o a_o trifle_a and_o mockery_n be_v it_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o a_o title_n of_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v luk._n 6.46_o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o few_o shall_v find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n for_o how_o few_o make_v he_o their_o lord_n few_o there_o be_v that_o esteem_v this_o well-beloved_a above_o other_o well_beloved's_a not_o a_o few_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o profession_n many_o white-livered_a soldier_n be_v daunt_v with_o peter_n at_o the_o speech_n of_o silly_a and_o simple_a person_n most_o man_n never_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v either_o receipt_n of_o talent_n or_o return_v of_o account_n few_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o yet_o be_v overcarry_v with_o presumption_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o in_o true_a sanctification_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o or_o in_o patience_n if_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v well_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o title_n of_o a_o lord_n from_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o title_n of_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a the_o time_n come_v that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o number_n that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o name_n leave_v out_o of_o that_o role_n and_o set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n no_o other_o lord_n can_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o then_o have_v we_o obtain_v much_o freedom_n by_o he_o both_o from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o that_o tyranny_n which_o those_o hard_a lord_n sin_z death_n hell_n satan_n exercise_v over_o we_o our_o lord_n have_v pave_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o wrought_v a_o glorious_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v we_o free_a we_o be_v free_a indeed_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v free_a also_o from_o all_o papal_a bondage_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o simple_a obedience_n belong_v and_o to_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_a subject_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n indeed_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a but_o as_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o lord_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o say_v more_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n command_v such_o contrary_a thing_n we_o be_v also_o hence_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o earthly_a tyrant_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o this_o lord_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o those_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n observe_v 3_o three_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o then_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n lord_n all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o this_o lord_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o make_v no_o dissension_n or_o schism_n in_o our_o master_n house_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n eph._n 4.4_o persuade_v the_o ephesian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o all_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n can_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o commander_n yea_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a example_n learn_v daily_o of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a patient_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a offender_n hard_o to_o exasperate_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o rather_o strive_v in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.5_o verse_n 37_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o begin_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o begin_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o even_o these_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o he_o say_v you_o know_v the_o word_n where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n be_v now_o send_v extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o concern_v christ_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o know_v the_o word_n before_o we_o must_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v different_a in_o the_o original_n so_o also_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o betoken_v rather_o a_o thing_n do_v than_o a_o word_n utter_v as_o matth._n 18.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n or_o fact_n be_v confirm_v luke_n 2.15_o let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o plain_a sense_n then_o be_v this_o you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v quick_o disperse_v through_o all_o judea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o common_a man_n which_o fame_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o or_o themselves_o he_o describe_v 1_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o arise_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 2_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o most_o prevail_v after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v which_o some_o expound_v thus_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
governor_n accuse_v he_o with_o matter_n of_o death_n false_o witness_v it_o against_o he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o cry_v crucify_v he_o they_o be_v content_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pilate_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n say_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 18.35_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o countryman_n and_o high_a priest_n deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o bear_v thou_o no_o hatred_n or_o displeasure_n i_o be_o no_o jew_n who_o best_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v a_o jew_n also_o but_o thy_o own_o nation_n deep_o accuse_v thou_o unto_o i_o whence_o may_v be_v note_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n such_o as_o be_v envy_n hatred_n condemn_v low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v esteem_v murder_v itself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n slay_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v he_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v the_o least_o injury_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o a_o mental_a murder_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o heart_n slay_v he_o already_o and_o yet_o how_o open_o do_v man_n testify_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v by_o curse_a revile_v and_o murder_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o murderer_n with_o witness_n but_o alas_o little_o know_v they_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o provoke_v and_o rancorous_a speech_n as_o to_o call_v the_o brother_n fool_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 5.22_o what_o deserve_v those_o venomous_a and_o spiteful_a speech_n which_o number_n without_o all_o conscience_n accustom_v their_o tongue_n unto_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n range_v railer_n in_o the_o rank_n with_o adulterer_n bugger_n and_o such_o beastly_a person_n as_o shalâ—_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o other_o there_o be_v even_o a_o generation_n of_o rough_a ishmaels_n man_n of_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n who_o fist_n be_v against_o every_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o devise_v how_o to_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o and_o this_o be_v count_v courage_n and_o manhood_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o satanical_a practice_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o with_o themselves_o second_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o instrument_n ourselves_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o than_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o deep_a if_o not_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o roman_n calaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o pilate_n that_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o one_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o receiver_n partake_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o thief_n himself_o ahab_n murder_v not_o naboth_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v to_o jezabel_n give_v she_o his_o ring_n and_o conceal_v her_o wicked_a intent_n therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o get_v possession_n 1_o king_n 21.9_o as_o for_o jezabel_n there_o be_v another_o reckon_n for_o she_o behind_o david_n slay_v not_o vriah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o recoil_v back_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o die_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o kill_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o &_o 12.9_o way_n communication_n in_o sin_n â—undry_a way_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v sinner_n a_o work_n or_o any_o way_n of_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o they_o either_o by_o 1_o command_v 2_o counsel_v 3_o countenance_v 4_o provoke_v 5_o flatter_v 6_o silence_n 7_o wink_v at_o as_o ely_z 8_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o sinner_n for_o accessory_n be_v before_o god_n as_o principal_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o because_o man_n willing_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n many_o master_n will_v not_o work_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o their_o servant_n must_v for_o they_o in_o who_o they_o sin_v as_o heinous_o as_o if_o they_o set_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o work_v for_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o see_v that_o their_o servant_n nay_o their_o beast_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o many_o parent_n may_v hence_o also_o see_v their_o great_a sin_n who_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v not_o swear_v lie_v drink_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o all_o these_o and_o worse_o they_o do_v in_o their_o child_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v not_o who_o they_o correct_v not_o not_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o many_o man_n will_v not_o themselves_o revile_v or_o persecute_v god_n child_n but_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v it_o in_o other_o without_o much_o offence_n to_o themselves_o or_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o call_n often_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v accuse_v himself_o for_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o pilate_n wife_n give_v her_o husband_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a mâ—â—_n have_v no_o hand_n no_o tongue_n no_o ear_n no_o foot_n to_o stir_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o day_n dear_o to_o buy_v it_o note_v horrible_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n note_v three_o note_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n be_v here_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n one_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o among_o who_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o great_a work_n have_v give_v sight_n to_o their_o blind_a heal_v their_o sick_a dispossessed_n their_o devil_n raise_v their_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o most_o free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o bvilder_n this_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v smite_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o persecute_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o with_o such_o indignity_n and_o despite_n as_o they_o not_o only_o reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n but_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o wherefore_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a man_n do_v which_o of_o they_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o may_v not_o he_o have_v take_v his_o enemy_n book_n upâ—â—_n his_o shoulder_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o he_o job_n 31.35_o yes_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o abner_n how_o die_v abner_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o his_o foot_n chain_v but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v 2_o sam._n 3.35_o that_o be_v abner_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v meet_v his_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wicked_o and_o treacherous_o slay_v by_o joab_n even_o so_o christ_n continue_v a_o worthy_a person_n although_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n through_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o as_o david_n amplify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o so_o cowardly_a slay_v abner_n when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o day_n a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hereby_o heighten_v that_o a_o great_a prince_n fall_v
in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o both_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o innocent_a man_n be_v with_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n pursue_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n four_o note_v in_o these_o jew_n upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o what_o a_o imbred_a malice_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o it_o be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o it_o can_v accuse_v just_o of_o evil_a it_o can_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o do_v good_a this_o christ_n show_v joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n so_o something_o shall_v be_v pretend_v as_o blasphemy_n treason_n mutiny_n faction_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v follow_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o law_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o wicked_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v die_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v against_o they_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o just_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n causeless_o in_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o unjust_a in_o the_o other_o let_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o content_v themselves_o if_o they_o find_v return_v of_o evil_n for_o good_a it_o be_v their_o lord_n case_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o his_o lord_n find_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n although_o it_o breed_v we_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v breath_n in_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a as_o all_o those_o title_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n child_n loud_o convince_v as_o that_o they_o be_v church-gadder_n holy_a brethren_n too_o nice_a and_o precise_a person_n the_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n if_o a_o man_n sing_v but_o a_o psalm_n in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v avoid_v well_o needs_o must_v christian_n suffer_v let_v their_o care_n be_v to_o suffer_v only_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o well-doing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v better_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.16_o many_o receive_a indignity_n from_o man_n will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v i_o but_o christian_n must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a note_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n quest_n why_o be_v christ_n rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answ_n some_o say_v that_o because_o mankind_n be_v foil_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n death_n why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o by_o any_o other_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n upon_o a_o tree_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o inconsequent_a yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o triumph_n rescue_v his_o church_n foil_v the_o devil_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v thus_o do_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n we_o want_v not_o strong_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o counsel_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n strange_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n with_o blasphemy_n have_v produce_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o that_o cause_n yea_o have_v his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v for_o blasphemy_n yet_o for_o this_o can_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n see_v the_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v stone_v not_o crucify_v and_o so_o have_v christ_n be_v if_o the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over-ruleth_a the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o a_o new_a action_n of_o treasonable_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jewe_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o upon_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n burn_v head_v and_o crucify_a this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o shameful_a death_n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n be_v sentence_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v execute_v as_o a_o archtraitor_n the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_n contain_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v plain_o show_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o or_o read_v that_o writing_n but_o he_o shall_v present_o conceive_v christ_n a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n second_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v ancient_o prefigure_v as_o also_o fore-prophesied_n it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o isaac_n lay_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v levit._fw-la 7.30_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o to_o and_o fro_o which_o as_o some_o say_v signify_v the_o spread_a of_o our_o saviour_n hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v shadow_v his_o own_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3.14_o again_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v also_o fore-prophesied_n psal_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v also_o foretell_v by_o himself_o mat._n 20.19_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v joh._n 18.32_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o special_a infamy_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o count_v hang_v a_o dog_n death_n that_o be_v a_o infamous_a kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v especial_o execrable_a by_o the_o law_n which_o accurse_v every_o one_o which_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n not_o that_o this_o death_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o burn_a or_o press_v nor_o by_o the_o sword_n for_o than_o neither_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o felon_n thus_o execute_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o every_o malefactor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n accurse_v and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v real_o and_o true_o accurse_v sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
sheep_n but_o the_o most_o be_v goat_n some_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o sâ—iâ—ns_v set_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o most_o be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o a_o sciens_fw-la tie_v to_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o thread_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o outward_a profession_n now_o as_o the_o head_n only_o impart_v of_o the_o life_n sense_n motion_n protection_n light_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o member_n of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n quicken_v move_v protect_v inlightn_v grace_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sheep_n only_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o these_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o these_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n for_o these_o he_o slay_v hatred_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o in_o these_o also_o and_o in_o these_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v much_o less_o for_o they_o his_o death_n kill_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o reign_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o benefit_n either_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o we_o lie_v then_o that_o christ_n kill_v sin_n we_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o and_o in_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o can_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o latter_a distinction_n concern_v sin_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o guilt_n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o corruption_n in_o believer_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o and_o at_o once_o abolish_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n which_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o it_o not_o it_o scarce_o live_v in_o they_o for_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n rom_n 6.2_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o bury_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o leave_v they_o there_o where_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o will_v be_v a_o â—â—tting_n and_o consume_v of_o they_o away_o that_o they_o will_v be_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o those_o which_o remain_v yet_o unmortified_a they_o will_v be_v even_o as_o dead_a carcase_n go_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—ct_a 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v cover_v now_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o godly_a can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v indeed_o some_o move_a and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o throat_n cut_v it_o struggle_v and_o strive_v in_o let_v life_n go_v but_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o unclean_a issue_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o indeed_o be_v many_o be_v like_o such_o issue_n which_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v a_o very_a part_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o thief_n once_o hang_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o sin_v once_o dead_a and_o execute_v in_o christ_n live_v no_o more_o in_o state_n or_o strength_n the_o sinew_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v cut_v and_o what_o strength_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o believer_n but_o die_a sin_n sin_n destroy_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o sin_n be_v discomfit_v though_o some_o straggler_n of_o the_o army_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o rebel_n in_o another_o man_n dominion_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n death_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o state_n by_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o reign_v now_o christ_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n have_v also_o remove_v the_o effect_n for_o sin_n be_v slay_v death_n be_v also_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v yet_o have_v he_o disarm_v he_o take_v away_o his_o dart_n and_o sting_v from_o he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o harm_v the_o elect_a withal_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v hell_n the_o gate_n of_o which_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o sin_n for_o hell_n the_o three_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n loose_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o great_a commander_n and_o conqueror_n who_o have_v win_v and_o enter_v any_o city_n present_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o now_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o plain_o import_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a yet_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o both_o the_o four_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n most_o malicious_a satan_n the_o four_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o powerful_a be_v the_o prince_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o roar_a lion_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n how_o christ_n avoid_v his_o sundry_a fierce_a assault_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n break_v his_o power_n and_o force_n by_o his_o powerful_a dis-possessing_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n already_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o as_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o he_o that_o appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v this_o tyrant_n also_o in_o chain_n reserve_v for_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o last_o enemy_n but_o not_o the_o least_o in_o strength_n be_v the_o world_n world_n the_o five_o the_o world_n satan_n servant_n and_o armourbearer_n which_o by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v use_v can_v not_o keep_v christ_n down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v not_o your_o heart_n although_o
you_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n against_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prejudice_v your_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v your_o glory_n than_o my_o own_o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o so_o as_o you_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o none_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o preserve_v for_o we_o by_o he_o we_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o soil_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v friendly_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o spoil_v these_o enemy_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o desire_v still_o indeed_o and_o seem_v to_o wound_v we_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heal_v we_o 1_o for_o sin_n that_o now_o serve_v to_o humble_a god_n child_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o walk_v awful_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o watchful_o over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n still_o groan_v to_o god_n under_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n as_o be_v say_v in_o sampsons_n riddle_n judg._n 14.14_o 2_o death_n be_v not_o now_o to_o god_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o it_o or_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o but_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n wherein_o sin_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o way_n and_o entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o regard_n have_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v it_o for_o what_o man_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n will_v fear_v the_o haven_n or_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o day_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n at_o night_n 3_o sense_n of_o hell_n keep_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n yea_o how_o beneficial_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o god_n child_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o hell_n gate_n 4_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n our_o help_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o strength_n yea_o when_o man_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v god_n set_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o neck_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a speak_v 5_o all_z the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n here_o below_o as_o other_o god_n use_v these_o as_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o from_o be_v of_o the_o world_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o conform_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o in_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o parcel_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o man_n curse_a sin_n itself_o bring_v to_o any_o such_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v his_o own_o wise_a out_o of_o a_o rank_a poison_n to_o suck_v most_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a preservative_n which_o who_o do_v not_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n instance_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o three_o instance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v we_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n but_o upheapeth_a our_o measure_n after_o this_o life_n when_o our_o harvest_n come_v and_o we_o admit_v to_o feed_v full_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o benefit_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v three_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o which_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n one_o who_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o must_v survive_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o word_n one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v that_o flesh_n up_o again_o let_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o with_o the_o angel_n will_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o 1_o justification_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v not_o only_o obtain_v but_o apply_v unto_o we_o 1_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o but_o bear_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n else_o but_o his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n whence_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v not_o only_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v also_o on_o his_o father_n who_o justice_n will_v never_o have_v absolve_v he_o if_o all_o the_o bill_n and_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o have_v not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o cancel_v and_o full_o discharge_v so_o as_o now_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n and_o challenge_v our_o righteousness_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thirst_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n save_v only_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o 2_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n issue_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o every_o reconciliation-making_a must_v be_v two_o condition_n 1_o a_o forget_v upon_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o old_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 2_o a_o bind_n from_o future_a offence_n the_o former_a christ_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v graft_v they_o can_v henceforth_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o cease_v further_o by_o sin_n to_o offend_v as_o such_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o
be_v preserve_v so_o long_o see_v lazarus_n his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n in_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v indeed_o balm_v and_o sweeten_v with_o odour_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v not_o now_o be_v â—aced_v from_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o corruption_n obj._n but_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o and_o slay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v it_o himself_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o subdue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v that_o be_v verify_v which_o himself_o be_v rise_v affirm_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thâ—â—_n it_o behâ—eveth_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n other_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v create_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sinâ—e_v exceed_o shake_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v now_o restore_v the_o world_n again_o and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o abolish_n sin_n as_o former_o he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n so_o will_v he_o now_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o day_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o or_o if_o you_o will_v sunday_n but_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_a thence_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o this_o our_o glorious_a son_n â—â—sâ—_n about_o sun_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o matth._n 28.1_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o can_v while_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o fâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o dâ—wn_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dâ—â—d_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o â—ose_v with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yeâ—_n can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o season_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o duâ—_n season_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o but_o the_o selfsame_a night_n exod._n 12.41_o when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_v thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v come_v the_o lâ—â—â—_n deni_v n_o it_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
kingdom_n uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strong_a of_o itself_o and_o well_o fence_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o need_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o humane_a power_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o get_v simple_a and_o plain_a man_n to_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o disperse_v itself_o as_o the_o light_n twelve_o naked_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o fable_n and_o lie_v need_v all_o the_o colour_n that_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v devise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o false_a doctrine_n can_v never_o stand_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o be_v it_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n espec_fw-la ally_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v undershoar_v that_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o a_o flourish_n of_o wise_a learned_a prudent_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o profound_a policy_n equivocate_a trick_n and_o acute_a sophistry_n of_o their_o jesuit_n the_o cunning_a practice_n powder_n plot_n hellish_a attempt_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o disciple_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o power_n they_o can_v command_v the_o base_a insinuation_n and_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o false_a fear_n and_o treachery_n on_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o hold_v fast_o unto_o they_o sundry_a other_o great_a power_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o add_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o money_n and_o their_o base_a trick_n to_o lay_v false_a finger_n and_o put_v loin_n good_n and_o land_n which_o they_o heap_v and_o lay_v together_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o must_v have_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o strength_n of_o arm_n the_o suppâ—rt_n of_o wealth_n and_o every_o way_n a_o glorious_a outward_a estate_n else_o down_o must_v it_o need_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v none_o of_o these_o need_v none_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prevail_v daily_a and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o a_o consumption_n already_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 4_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v witness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o use_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v false_a witness_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_o rise_v the_o like_a deduction_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a witness_n than_o in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v another_o argument_n of_o demonstrative_a force_n to_o prove_v châ—ist_v his_o resurrection_n action_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n who_o both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o instance_n whereof_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v joh._n 21.11_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lade_n of_o the_o net_n with_o fish_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a such_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v record_v namely_o his_o dine_a with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o so_o open_a a_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v with_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o joh._n 21.2_o cum_fw-la 13._o but_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.30_o and_o with_o all_o the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o luk._n 24.33_o cum_fw-la 43._o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v see_v he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n which_o he_o live_v before_o and_o we_o now_o live_v but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o can_v be_v nourish_v by_o corporal_a mean_n no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o eat_v seem_o or_o in_o appearance_n tilenus_n cibus_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la fulcrum_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o comestio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la nota_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tilenus_n as_o one_o delude_v they_o but_o as_o before_o true_o both_o ate_z and_o drink_v for_o else_o this_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v his_o â—ands_n and_o foot_n wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n luke_n 24.41_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n and_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o a_o hony-comb_n give_v he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 2_o although_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v true_o and_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a as_o before_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o now_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n take_v no_o nourishment_n from_o it_o and_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v resurrection_n consideration_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v go_v not_o through_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o as_o we_o now_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v true_a eat_n where_o can_v be_v no_o nourishment_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o his_o first_o principle_n or_o into_o nothing_o after_o he_o have_v true_o eat_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n that_o he_o can_v true_o eat_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o nourish_v he_o and_o so_o will_v avoid_v further_a curiosity_n and_o inquisition_n into_o question_n so_o needless_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o material_o object_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v do_v not_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n see_v the_o angel_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v true_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o they_o true_o walk_v speak_v and_o indeed_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v all_o which_o though_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a man_n yet_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v have_v true_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o message_n and_o again_o dissolve_v into_o their_o first_o nature_n as_o also_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v prove_v hereby_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v a_o true_a live_v organical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o article_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n with_o many_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_o confirm_v 1_o note_v hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v once_o but_o very_o often_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v sundry_a time_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o authentical_a witness_n point_n
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a
family_n the_o next_o of_o our_o kindred_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v our_o weak_a estate_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v and_o sell_v his_o possession_n then_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v even_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o buy_v out_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n sell_v 3_o he_o only_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n to_o derive_v life_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o as_o the_o head_n into_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o most_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v suck_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v two_o instruction_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o world_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o what_o a_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o have_v attain_v it_o world_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a while_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o text_n because_o howsoever_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o only_o name_v yet_o in_o it_o be_v include_v all_o the_o other_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o punishment_n that_o attend_v upon_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n crow_v his_o saint_n with_o compassion_n a_o mercy_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o endless_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o point_n be_v even_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o attain_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o hope_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n well_o in_o set_v down_o these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o help_n to_o it_o 5_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o as_o by_o so_o many_o note_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o we_o will_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n point_n 1_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o multitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v be_v for_o number_n as_o our_o hair_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v numberless_a which_o can_v be_v other_o see_v we_o drink_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v incessant_o for_o the_o fish_n cease_v to_o drink_v in_o water_n cease_v to_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o we_o cease_v to_o live_v nay_o see_v our_o very_a best_a action_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o strict_a justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o sin_n this_o consideration_n exceed_o multiply_v our_o sin_n in_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o sin_v incessant_o against_o our_o god_n 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a leprosy_n which_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o who_o lightsome_a countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n yea_o it_o make_v god_n depart_v from_o his_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n it_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o as_o a_o butt_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o anger_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o unremit_v make_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o unhappy_a and_o every_o way_n most_o accurse_a neither_o do_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o sin_n only_o make_v the_o sinner_n so_o miserable_a but_o any_o one_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o unpardoned_a will_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o perdition_n and_o more_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o part_n of_o this_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o consider_v thy_o own_o insufficiency_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a perdition_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o all_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o one_o word_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o get_v his_o discharge_n seal_v be_v without_o all_o safety_n in_o his_o life_n all_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n award_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o benefit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o these_o be_v four_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o saviour_n to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o luk_n 7.47_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n this_o benefit_n the_o most_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n burn_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o that_o be_v so_o straighten_a as_o he_o can_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v cast_v he_o quite_o away_o this_o man_n as_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n he_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a so_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o unexpected_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n ready_a to_o execution_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n 2_o the_o right_a and_o possession_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o if_o we_o be_v estate_v unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o be_v we_o so_o also_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o these_o two_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.7_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cit_v the_o text_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o further_o if_o our_o whole_a redemption_n put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o do_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n confound_v these_o two_o and_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v also_o glorify_v than_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o merit_v all_o our_o good_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
christian_a circumspection_n heb._n 12.13_o make_v right_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n as_o good_a runner_n who_o not_o only_o speed_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n but_o be_v wary_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o short_a and_o so_o careful_o observe_v every_o step_n and_o every_o advantage_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o explain_v circumspect_a walk_v not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a the_o apostle_n here_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumspect_a walk_n namely_o a_o wise_a order_n of_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n for_o wisdom_n be_v twofold_a either_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a or_o else_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o in_o jam._n 3.15_o 17._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v be_v true_a wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v our_o text_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o both_o direct_v and_o effect_v or_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v mere_o contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v a_o active_a knowledge_n give_v rule_n and_o guidance_n in_o practice_n and_o action_n eccles_n 10.10_o the_o excellency_n to_o direct_v a_o thing_n be_v wisdom_n as_o a_o coachman_n in_o a_o coach_n so_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n order_v the_o whole_a motion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o way_n strict_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n that_o walk_v most_o strict_o the_o connexion_n imply_v that_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o walk_v most_o exact_o prov._n 14.8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n only_a this_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 23.19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n chap._n iu._n prove_v strict_a walk_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a walk_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o walk_v most_o strict_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v lead_v by_o god_n wisdom_n which_o make_v he_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n and_o so_o walk_v at_o a_o certain_a by_o a_o most_o right_a and_o constant_a rule_n and_o direction_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o square_a and_o stable_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o sound_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o wise_a guide_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v walk_v exact_o him_n will_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal_n 25.12_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o carelessness_n to_o wander_v as_o vagrant_n and_o unsettle_a person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v every_o way_n with_o the_o wave_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o sound_a information_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o needs_o must_v such_o be_v as_o waver_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o journey_n take_v the_o safe_a short_a clean_a and_o most_o lightsome_a way_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o and_o circumspect_o he_o only_o walk_v safe_o because_o he_o walk_v sincere_o whereas_o in_o decline_a god_n way_n but_o a_o little_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n which_o nothing_o but_o uprightness_n can_v fence_v out_o so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v the_o right_a and_o so_o the_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o way_n over_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o own_o light_n and_o howsoever_o many_o aspersion_n and_o foul_a thing_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clean_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a persn_a or_o thing_n can_v enter_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v scan_v most_o narrow_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n but_o thus_o must_v needs_o his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v find_v that_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o stand_v most_o strict_o to_o the_o word_n so_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o and_o job_n 31.35_o the_o almighty_a will_v witness_v for_o i_o though_o my_o enemy_n write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n slander_n reproach_n and_o traduce_v for_o a_o time_n the_o way_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n he_o will_v make_v their_o righteousness_n break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n 37.5_o psalm_n 37.5_o &_o time_n shall_v show_v they_o be_v not_o so_o overshoot_v as_o the_o world_n deem_v for_o stand_v strait_o to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v true_o say_v with_o jeremy_n lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o and_o thy_o word_n have_v deceive_v i_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o best_o acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o estate_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v most_o handsome_o demean_v himself_o in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n give_v prosperity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o drown_v he_o 1.32_o prov._n 1.32_o ease_n slay_v the_o foolish_a but_o this_o man_n use_v it_o wary_o without_o pride_n or_o insolency_n 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v the_o world_n weaned_o as_o not_o use_v it_o if_o he_o be_v in_o adversity_n which_o sink_v the_o sinner_n this_o man_n bear_v it_o without_o impatience_n or_o murmur_a 4.12_o phil._n 4.12_o yea_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o god_n word_n fit_v he_o for_o every_o estate_n he_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v he_o be_v for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o sickness_n or_o health_n for_o life_n or_o death_n no_o evil_a tiding_n can_v make_v he_o afraid_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n lace_n have_v rule_v and_o power_n over_o his_o affection_n and_o be_v free_a from_o unruly_a passion_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o his_o own_o preferment_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o walk_v most_o exact_o 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n this_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preferment_n he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n live_v continual_o in_o his_o eye_n by_o constant_a honour_v of_o he_o he_o be_v come_v into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o great_a honour_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o be_v still_o store_v up_o as_o one_o covetous_a for_o heaven_n be_v ever_o increase_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 6._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v give_v other_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a counsel_n but_o who_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o give_v advise_v as_o he_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o experience_a counsel_n be_v the_o best_a who_o so_o fit_a as_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v who_o so_o able_a as_o he_o who_o god_n have_v store_v with_o wisdom_n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o such_o as_o have_v wind_v he_o out_o of_o many_o trouble_n such_o as_o bring_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o rich_a a_o stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o many_o other_o folly_n such_o as_o charge_v strict_a walk_v of_o silliness_n and_o folly_n do_v it_o with_o great_a folly_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v such_o as_o charge_n god_n people_n with_o simplicity_n and_o foolishness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o much_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n unknown_a uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o dirty_a path_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o carnal_a policy_n nor_o make_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o conformity_n 13.34_o luke_n 13.34_o but_o be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o foolish_a world_n count_v foolishness_n and_o a_o simple_a
first_o assault_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o suggestion_n he_o present_o hope_v for_o consent_n and_o then_o hasten_v the_o execution_n forward_o for_o the_o party_n be_v win_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o execute_v shall_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v hence_o be_v we_o command_v to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n hit_v goliath_n in_o the_o forehead_n tread_v on_o sin_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o dash_v satan_n brood_n against_o the_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n for_o 1_o satan_n be_v more_o easy_o drive_v back_o at_o the_o first_o as_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n in_o a_o rank_a soil_n so_o by_o a_o little_a continuance_n reason_n satan_n first_o assault_n to_o be_v repel_v for_o three_o reason_n his_o temptation_n get_v power_n strength_n and_o greatness_n 2_o man_n power_n be_v daily_o lessen_v and_o he_o be_v more_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o strong_a the_o disease_n the_o weak_a the_o body_n 3_o many_o habit_n grow_v to_o a_o nature_n and_o seldom_o be_v habitual_a sinner_n reclaim_v when_o see_v we_o a_o drunkard_n convert_v arist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o mock-god_n or_o a_o railer_n at_o religion_n no_o the_o delight_n in_o sin_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o satan_n hand_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n it_o be_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v if_o the_o disease_n be_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n the_o second_o point_n considerable_a be_v why_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v reason_n ii_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v four_o reason_n for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o unto_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o subject_v to_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o very_a word_n and_o legion_n of_o they_o can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v command_v the_o devil_n not_o once_o to_o attempt_v the_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n submission_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o subjection_n which_o usual_o infertes_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v never_o so_o voluntary_o have_v yield_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a combat_n with_o so_o soul_n a_o enemy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v most_o special_o respect_v we_o rather_o than_o himself_o he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v never_o under_o his_o power_n but_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v tempt_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v through_o temptation_n win_v that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n through_o temptation_n lose_v and_o that_o as_o our_o fall_n be_v begin_v by_o temptation_n so_o also_o may_v our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o tempt_v the_o woman_n bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n so_o the_o same_o serpent_n by_o tempt_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v against_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o our_o happiness_n again_o 2_o that_o by_o his_o temptation_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v we_o as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v we_o but_o by_o his_o resistance_n to_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o teach_v by_o precept_n but_o by_o unfailing_a example_n how_o we_o may_v rise_v from_o under_o temptation_n he_o may_v have_v drive_v back_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n but_o then_o have_v we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o example_n which_o have_v both_o show_v we_o our_o coat-armour_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o as_o he_o do_v as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n he_o train_v his_o soldier_n and_o as_o gideon_n say_v to_o his_o soldier_n what_o yea_o see_v i_o do_v that_o do_v you_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o wayâ—_n christ_n by_o be_v tempt_v enable_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o temptation_n sundry_a wayâ—_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o christ_n by_o be_v tempt_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o sundry_a way_n 1_o by_o experience_n he_o learn_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o satan_n do_v lie_v that_o as_o dalilah_n when_o she_o know_v wherein_o sampsons_n great_a strength_n lay_v do_v soon_o disarm_v he_o so_o christ_n spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o lock_n 2_o he_o take_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n temptation_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v not_o feel_v misery_n do_v little_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o misery_n that_o another_o feel_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o it_o heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n 3_o as_o he_o will_v by_o temptation_n feel_v our_o misery_n so_o he_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 5.2_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n craft_n instance_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n danger_n weakness_n of_o the_o tempt_v so_o far_o as_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o now_o he_o be_v 4_o that_o by_o his_o temptation_n he_o may_v minister_v sundry_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o temptation_n a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o christ_n temptation_n as_o 1_o that_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n but_o exercise_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n if_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a to_o be_v tempt_v certain_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v tempt_v 2_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o quail_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o all_o israel_n run_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o goliath_n but_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o huge_a and_o strong_a a_o giant_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n true_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o this_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o our_o head_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o we_o to_o who_o he_o will_v also_o give_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o we_o have_v he_o a_o companion_n yea_o a_o invincible_a captain_n in_o our_o combat_n who_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v but_o at_o the_o weak_a and_o alone_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n slay_v down_o heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o bear_v away_o his_o enemy_n gate_n and_o his_o presence_n shall_v make_v we_o invincible_a that_o look_v as_o daniel_n fellow_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o fire_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o much_o less_o shall_v god_n child_n by_o satan_n most_o fiery_a temptation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o what_o glory_n follow_v victory_n and_o what_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o victory_n use_v 1_o see_v christ_n be_v tempt_v let_v not_o we_o be_v dismay_v at_o temptation_n temptation_n motive_n to_o manful_a resistance_n of_o temptation_n but_o rather_o encourage_v manful_o to_o resist_v they_o for_o 1_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n temptation_n we_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o sanctify_v the_o same_o to_o we_o public_a institution_n of_o god_n worship_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o private_a ordinance_n meat_n drink_z sleep_n yea_o even_o infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n pain_n sorrow_n temptation_n
nay_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o former_a of_o a_o gate_n to_o hell_n be_v sanctify_v for_o a_o wicket_n to_o heaven_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o stink_a cave_n to_o reserve_v the_o body_n for_o torment_n alter_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o eternal_a joy_n 2_o by_o christ_n temptation_n be_v our_o head_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o temptation_n be_v abate_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v now_o so_o fierce_o assault_v his_o member_n temptation_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n which_o beat_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pierce_v the_o stone_n as_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unable_a afterward_o to_o hurt_v the_o devil_n take_v this_o sword_n and_o lay_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n upon_o christ_n but_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v the_o blow_n turn_v the_o edge_n and_o blunt_v his_o assault_n that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o sharp_o pierce_v the_o member_n the_o proud_a and_o furious_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n beat_v themselves_o against_o a_o hard_a rock_n break_v themselves_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o temptation_n beat_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o victory_n against_o satan_n as_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v for_o he_o have_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o nay_o under_o our_o foot_n too_o rom._n 16.20_o object_n oh_o but_o we_o be_v yet_o mighty_o assail_v and_o in_o great_a perplexity_n answ_n god_n suffer_v satan_n still_o to_o tempt_v and_o try_v we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o busy_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o grace_n try_v and_o will_v see_v our_o courage_n and_o valour_n yet_o he_o have_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o chain_n so_o as_o we_o resist_v a_o conquer_a adversary_n and_o a_o little_a exercise_n be_v overpast_a we_o shall_v also_o have_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v up_o unto_o this_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v before_o we_o our_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n who_o overcome_v not_o satan_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n the_o former_a imitation_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n temper_v for_o salvation_n &_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o to_o overcome_v as_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o we_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n through_o that_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v virtue_n and_o cure_n against_o all_o these_o fiery_a dart_n the_o latter_a that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o shall_v assault_v we_o again_o and_o again_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o what_o weapon_n to_o use_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o use_v it_o both_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o only_o overcome_v one_o temptation_n but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n that_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n who_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v tempt_v like_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a therefore_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o temptation_n in_o affliction_n in_o want_n heb._n 4.16_o thus_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n with_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v therefore_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o what_o boldness_n may_v we_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o our_o need_n and_o learn_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o wâ—dernesse_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o combat_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o expect_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o his_o furniture_n or_o how_o he_o be_v appoint_v 2_o his_o company_n or_o how_o he_o be_v attend_v 3_o his_o exercise_n or_o how_o he_o be_v employ_v the_o first_o luke_n have_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o mark_n have_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 2_o that_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v tempt_v with_o lesser_a onset_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o first_o christ_n go_v arm_v to_o the_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v former_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o have_v so_o extraordinary_o fence_v he_o with_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n above_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o fasten_v any_o temptation_n upon_o he_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v full_a no_o more_o liquor_n can_v be_v convey_v into_o it_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o nature_n so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o full_o sanctify_v as_o that_o not_o a_o contrary_a motion_n can_v once_o invade_v he_o object_n but_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o temptation_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fill_n 1_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v fill_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n 2_o comparative_a and_o imperfect_a in_o measure_n so_o those_o holy_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o common_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v namely_o above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n but_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n so_o fill_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a emptiness_n and_o much_o room_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v and_o forge_v his_o temptation_n in_o sufficient_a when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o arm_v they_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a doct._n when_o god_n do_v bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o temptation_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o when_o paul_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a temptation_n he_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o answer_n be_v give_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o stand_v under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n may_v expect_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o temptation_n nor_o from_o much_o molestation_n nor_o from_o many_o knock_v and_o foil_n which_o bring_v they_o much_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n who_o hand_n be_v under_o they_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o every_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o temptation_n some_o be_v so_o deadly_a and_o diabolical_a as_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o never_o swim_v out_o of_o they_o these_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n other_o rise_v of_o humane_a imbecility_n and_o be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v bear_v
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
but_o see_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o must_v be_v there_o also_o and_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o thou_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o live_v by_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o no_o note_n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a natural_a man_n upon_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o glorify_a man_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a life_n â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v thing_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a life_n he_o will_v beat_v his_o brain_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n meat_n and_o cloth_n good_n and_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o way_n thither_o he_o cate_v not_o to_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v die_v at_o the_o soon_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v present_a will_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heavy_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o it_o and_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o gold_n and_o treasure_n he_o account_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o think_v hâ—mself_n warm_o and_o comely_o array_v when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v that_o only_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v fence_v he_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o more_o serious_o listen_v after_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n and_o field_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v with_o himself_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o will_v sell_v himself_o as_o we_o say_v into_o his_o shirt_n nay_o and_o further_o how_o own_o self_n liberty_n life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o want_v not_o his_o portion_n if_o he_o have_v they_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o or_o become_v his_o portion_n if_o riches_n increase_v he_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o decrease_v his_o heart_n fail_v not_o with_o they_o in_o abundance_n he_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o weaned_o in_o want_n cheerful_o and_o content_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v he_o use_v as_o not_o use_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o home_n so_o contrary_o do_v a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n account_v himself_o from_o home_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n bend_v his_o chief_a care_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o his_o trade_n and_o converse_v in_o this_o strange_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n further_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n course_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a religion_n 2_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o heavy_a to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n if_o law_n of_o shame_n or_o some_o such_o by-respect_n move_v he_o not_o if_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o be_v on_o his_o horseback_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o will_v account_v his_o life_n tedious_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n they_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o if_o he_o pray_v sometime_o in_o public_a he_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bind_v he_o as_o straight_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o other_o walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o in_o his_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n be_v small_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a oath_n idleness_n game_n sin_n of_o omission_n idle_a word_n of_o hurtful_a unclean_a or_o wander_a thought_n word_n he_o think_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v hurt_v but_o do_v none_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undiscreet_a as_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o be_v here_o violent_o carry_v without_o resistance_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o all_o be_v well_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n he_o can_v hate_v all_o even_o those_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o himself_o do_v and_o willing_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n though_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o appprove_v himself_o unto_o man_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o make_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_a disposition_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n thing_n agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o heavenly_a life_n by_o be_v the_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o frame_v in_o sundry_a regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v from_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v from_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o world_n itself_o 2_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o must_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14.3_o meddle_v no_o more_o which_o earthly_a thing_n than_o needs_o must_v enjoy_v they_o so_o as_o they_o joy_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a for_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o earthly_a business_n and_o calling_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o earthly_a mind_v in_o one_o word_n so_o desire_v pursue_v have_v holding_z and_o part_v from_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o below_o yea_o and_o esteem_v of_o their_o present_a life_n itself_o so_o indifferent_o as_o that_o they_o can_v account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o
death_n better_o than_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v 2_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o their_o corruption_n strike_v off_o so_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o life_n and_o put_v on_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a time_n yea_o renounce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v loathe_v their_o sin_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o reject_a idol_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o true_a believer_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n but_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v chief_a actor_n 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n never_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n any_o more_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n the_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a hate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v any_o whereas_o before_o their_o call_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o their_o fellowship_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v no_o more_o companion_n with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o one_o admit_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o part_n of_o this_o agreement_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v unto_o in_o five_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v which_o be_v sundry_a as_o 1_o look_v as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n stand_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v together_o with_o their_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o even_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a as_o the_o former_a they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n indeed_o rather_o than_o his_o face_n and_o rejoice_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o face_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o in_o that_o brightness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o yet_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v he_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o stream_n but_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o see_v light_a in_o his_o light_n and_o because_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o next_o happiness_n to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o godly_a just_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n place_v under_o god_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n second_o as_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o eternity_n keep_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 7.15_o rev._n 11.17_o &_o 7.15_o even_o so_o believer_n endeavour_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o bring_v free-will-offering_n they_o esteem_v one_o day_n better_o in_o his_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o account_v these_o person_n bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o they_o ever_o praise_v he_o not_o that_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o often_o dead_a and_o dull_a even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a but_o yet_o something_o they_o get_v forward_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o imitate_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o most_o solicit_v they_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v perfect_a sanctification_n so_o believer_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o and_o begin_v the_o self_n same_o obedience_n they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v all_o they_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v as_o just_a they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v before_o they_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o example_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o their_o life_n rev._n 22.3_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_n river_n etc._n etc._n evenso_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v by_o mean_n and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v without_o sow_v as_o once_o it_o be_v 2_o kin._n 19.29_o yet_o enjoy_v they_o god_n above_o all_o mean_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n and_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o which_o clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o sparrow_n will_v clothe_v and_o feed_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o it_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sustain_v they_o without_o mean_n by_o miracle_n that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v they_o when_o the_o indian_a mine_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n enough_o which_o command_v the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o blow_v quail_n before_o his_o host_n shall_v perish_v five_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v their_o happiness_n for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o now_o so_o full_o happy_a but_o that_o they_o still_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o further_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_o rev._n 6.10_o so_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n manife_v that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o sour_a the_o flattery_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o tyranny_n can_v draw_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o in_o these_o first_o fruit_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o their_o redemption_n hence_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o inseparable_a property_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o rom._n 8.23_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o these_o note_n lay_v together_o note_n examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o former_a note_n will_v give_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n examine_v thyself_o by_o they_o whether_o be_v thou_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o affection_n whether_o be_v thou_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n